be_v the_o catechumen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o menologie_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n the_o three_o heraïs_n the_o egyptian_a virgin_n bear_v at_o a_o place_n call_v tamma_fw-la who_o father_n name_n be_v peter_n a_o presbyter_n she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mâ—nâ—um_n at_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v call_v hieraïs_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologic_n she_o be_v term_v iraïs_n vales._n vales._n this_o aquila_n be_v governor_n of_o egypt_n as_o euscbius_n before_o relate_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n at_o which_o time_n origen_n be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o gladiator_n be_v common_o note_v to_o be_v lascivious_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o aquila_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v she_o to_o they_o think_v she_o who_o have_v such_o special_a care_n of_o her_o chastity_n will_v rather_o revolt_v from_o her_o faith_n then_o hazard_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o body_n by_o be_v put_v into_o their_o power_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o fright_v bird_n away_o but_o here_o as_o also_o in_o demosthenes_n it_o signify_v to_o thrust_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demost._n demost._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v baptism_n baptism_n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o make_v potamiaena_n origen_n scholar_n neither_o dare_v we_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o for_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o particular_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o this_o his_o narration_n for_o reckon_v up_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v of_o origen_n school_n he_o add_v to_o they_o basilides_n and_o potamiaena_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v collect_v these_o two_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o though_o we_o can_v for_o certain_a say_v basilides_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a potamiaena_fw-la may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v little_a connexion_n betwixt_o this_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o clemens_n be_v not_o then_o the_o catechist_n at_o alexandria_n but_o origen_n clemens_n scholar_n moreover_o concern_v clemens_n and_o his_o book_n eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o caius_n in_o his_o little_a labyrinth_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o word_n of_o caius_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n therefore_o rufinus_n right_o place_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o catechise_v to_o origen_n vales._n vales._n matth._n chap._n 19_o v._n 12._o 12._o eusebius_n here_o lay_v open_v the_o the_o reason_n why_o demetrius_n who_o be_v former_o so_o much_o origen_n friend_n shall_v now_o so_o persecute_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o small_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o demetrius_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o origen_n by_o origen_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n because_o by_o do_v this_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n into_o their_o church_n moreover_o there_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o viz._n why_o two_o bishop_n together_o shall_v ordain_v origen_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v in_o two_o church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o priest_n see_v the_o 23._o and_o 27._o chapter_n follow_v where_o this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v the_o â—â—der_n when_o either_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v ordain_v some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v more_o solemn_a say_v innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n the_o bishop_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o theoctistus_n solemnize_v the_o ordination_n but_o alexander_n give_v his_o approbation_n christophorson_n also_o say_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n theoctistus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o have_v several_a signification_n rufinus_n explain_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n have_v free_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v which_o explanation_n seem_v best_a for_o before_o origen_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o scandalous_a report_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v cautious_a of_o converse_v with_o woman_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v unman_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v he_o may_v do_v it_o free_o without_o suspicion_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n old_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o and_o so_o do_v christophorson_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o alexander_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n write_v thus_o alexander_n be_v account_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o oil_n we_o shall_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fatness_n of_o oil_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o thus_o aquae_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_o olei_fw-la pinguedinem_fw-la versâ_fw-la and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v so_o correct_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o fuk._n m._n s._n also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v thus_o regio_fw-la morbo_fw-la but_o langus_n call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sonticus_fw-la the_o fall_a sickness_n christophorson_n morbus_fw-la scevus_fw-la &_o faedus_fw-la a_o unfortunate_a or_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a disease_n which_o come_v near_a to_o rufinus_n version_n for_o by_o this_o morbus_fw-la regius_n he_o mean_v the_o leprosy_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o 10_o book_n and_o 25_o chapter_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o eunomius_n vir_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la leprosus_fw-la &_o interiùs_fw-la exteriúsque_fw-la morbo_fw-la regio_fw-la corruptus_fw-la gregorius_n nyssenus_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n certain_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n pag._n 307._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o go_v into_o another_o man_n house_n not_o invite_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o filthiness_n under_o his_o own_o roof_n consider_v not_o what_o natural_a abhorrence_n they_o who_o be_v sound_n have_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilario_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o scholar_n adrianus_n post_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la computruit_fw-la morbo_fw-la regio_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v right_o understand_v this_o place_n eusebius_n meaning_n be_v this_o those_o perjure_a man_n do_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o narcissus_n but_o against_o themselves_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o lie_v mischief_n to_o himself_o for_o craft_n often_o fall_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v own_o head_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o snuff_n or_o spark_n which_o fall_v from_o a_o candle_n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v the_o place_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v fell_a from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o perjure_a man_n house_n but_o eusebius_n confute_v that_o say_v it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o public_a confession_n so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v but_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o tense_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la alter_v the_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o nicephorus_n follow_v but_o the_o read_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v rufinus_n very_o well_o correct_v this_o story_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o make_v something_o obscure_a thus_o he_o sale_n that_o that_o revelation_n concern_v alexander_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o narcissus_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n here_o rufinus_n like_o a_o good_a interpreter_n light_o correct_v what_o the_o author_n say_v amiss_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n and_o hieronymus_n write_v that_o narcissus_n also_o consent_v which_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n first_o his_o translation_n
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o do_v true_o and_o vales._n clear_o believe_v and_o follow_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o which_o also_o gregorius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o alexandria_n yet_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n be_v dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n also_o a_o nation_n they_o be_v call_v the_o franci_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o gallia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o there_o be_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n vales._n especial_o at_o antioch_n which_o city_n be_v shake_v thereby_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n chap._n xi_o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_a with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n syrianus_n the_o captain_n with_o the_o arm_a soldier_n under_o his_o command_n be_v in_o number_n five_o thousand_o bring_v gregorius_n to_o alexandria_n those_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n assist_v the_o soldier_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n athanasius_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n escape_v be_v take_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o relate_v it_o be_v now_o vales._n evening_n and_o the_o people_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v the_o captain_n come_v and_o have_v put_v his_o soldier_n into_o a_o fight_a posture_n environ_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n athanasius_n see_v what_o be_v do_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v damnify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o have_v command_v the_o deacon_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o recitation_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n together_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v out_o through_o one_o of_o the_o church_n door_n whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n stand_v still_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v unhurt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n have_v secret_o make_v his_o escape_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n gregorius_n be_v then_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n unable_a to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v burn_v that_o call_v dionysius_n church_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v vales._n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v for_o a_o disquisition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a cognizance_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n but_o eusebius_n can_v never_o understand_v what_o julius_n have_v determine_v concern_v athanasius_n for_o have_v survive_v the_o synod_n some_o small_a time_n he_o die_v wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n introduce_v paulus_n into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n ordain_v macedonius_n in_o the_o vales._n church_n dedicate_v to_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o eusebius_n that_o disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v then_o his_o successor_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o be_v their_o name_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n in_o the_o upper_a mysia_n valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n indeed_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o deliver_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n and_o cheese_n frame_v no_o trivial_a commotion_n against_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o make_v by_o macedonius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o from_o this_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o happen_v continual_a sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o many_o person_n oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v lose_v their_o life_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o but_o what_o be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o then_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o he_o order_v hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o thracia_n that_o he_o shall_v incident_o pass_v through_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v paulus_n out_o of_o that_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o force_n for_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o all_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o hermogenes_n with_o much_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v paulus_n by_o his_o military_a force_n the_o populace_n be_v exasperate_v as_o in_o such_o like_a case_n it_o usual_o happen_v make_v a_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a attack_z against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n then_o have_v 47._o draw_v he_o about_o by_o the_o heel_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n constantius_n be_v then_o the_o three_o and_o constans_n the_o second_o time_n consul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constans_n have_v vanquish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v inform_v of_o hermogenes_n murder_n ride_v post_n on_o horseback_n from_o antioch_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantihople_n out_o of_o which_o city_n he_o expel_v paulus_n he_o also_o punish_v that_o city_n take_v away_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o bushel_n of_o that_o breadcorn_n daily_o distribute_v which_o be_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o those_o citizens_n for_o before_o that_o time_n near_o eighty_o thousand_o vales._n bushel_n of_o wheat_n bring_v thither_o from_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v bestow_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n moreover_o he_o differ_v the_o constitute_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v incenfed_a against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o paulus_n hermogenes_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o many_o other_o person_n have_v be_v slay_v have_v therefore_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o gather_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o depart_v again_o to_o antioch_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n vales._n remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n into_o his_o see_n they_o send_v georgius_n a_o person_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v get_v the_o repuâ—e_n of_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a maintainer_n of_o their_o tenet_n chap._n xv._n how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o moreover_o athanasius_n with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o get_v over_o into_o italy_n constans_n the_o young_a of_o constantin_n son_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n constantine_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o paulus_n
person_n who_o usual_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o find_v the_o grave_n dig_v up_o in_o future_a leave_v off_o worship_v sepulchre_n that_o place_n beside_o he_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o happy_a in_o impose_v name_n upon_o place_n a_o ship_n seaport_n situate_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v call_v poison_n pharmaceus_fw-la he_o name_v cure_n therapeia_n lest_o at_o his_o hold_v religious_a assembly_n there_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o place_n by_o a_o infamous_a name_n another_o place_n near_o adjacent_a to_o constantinople_n he_o name_v silver-city_n argyropolis_n for_o this_o reason_n golden-city_n chrysopolis_n be_v a_o ancient_a seaport_n situate_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bosphorus_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o strabo_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n and_o the_o admirable_o eloquent_a xenophon_n in_o his_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o grecian_a affair_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n concern_v this_o city_n viz._n that_o alcibiades_n when_o he_o have_v build_v a_o wall_n round_o it_o set_v up_o a_o toll_n therein_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o penny_n for_o those_o who_o fail_v out_o of_o pontus_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o penny_n there_o atticus_n therefore_o perceive_v this_o place_n which_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o chrysopolis_n to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a say_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a it_o shall_v be_v term_v argyropolis_n which_o say_v of_o his_o place_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o the_o place_n immediate_o when_o some_o person_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o the_o novatianist_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n assertor_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n long_o since_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o innovation_n about_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o they_o be_v arrive_v on_o a_o time_n at_o nicaea_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o ordination_n and_o see_v asclepiades_n a_o very_a age_a person_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n there_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o year_n have_v you_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n fifty_o year_n you_o be_v happy_a o_o man_n say_v he_o in_o regard_v you_o have_v be_v diligent_a about_o so_o good_a a_o work_n for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o asclepiades_n i_o do_v indeed_o commend_v novatus_n but_o the_o novatianist_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o asclepiades_n amaze_v at_o this_o strange_a expression_n reply_v how_o can_v you_o say_v this_o o_o bishop_n to_o who_o atticus_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o commend_v novatus_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o person_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o i_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a praise_n the_o novatianist_n in_o regard_n they_o exclude_v the_o laïck_n from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o very_a light_n and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o which_o asclepiades_n make_v this_o return_n there_o be_v beside_o sacrifice_v many_o other_o sin_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o on_o account_n whereof_o vales._n you_o exclude_v ecclesiastic_n but_o we_o laïck_v also_o from_o communion_n leave_v to_o god_n alone_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o further_o atticus_n vales._n foreknow_v even_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o nicaea_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n before_o autumn_n if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v i_o again_o alive_a for_o if_o you_o delay_v you_o will_v not_o find_v i_o live_v upon_o his_o say_n whereof_o he_o mistake_v not_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n he_o die_v in_o theodosius_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar_n first_o consulate_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v then_o in_o his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o at_o his_o funeral_n for_o atticus_n be_v inter_v the_o day_n before_o the_o emperor_n entry_n into_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v vales._n declare_v augustus_n about_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o that_o same_o october_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n after_o atticus_n death_n a_o great_a contest_v happen_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o for_o one_o party_n it_o be_v say_v be_v earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n a_o presbyter_n another_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n wish_v sisinnius_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v constitute_v etc._n over_o any_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o constantinople_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v elaea_n and_o it_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o imperial_a constantinople_n city_n in_o which_o village_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v from_o a_o ancient_n usage_n celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n all_o the_o laïck_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o man_n mad_a bishop_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n singular_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n his_o diligence_n in_o relieve_v the_o indigent_a be_v earnest_n even_o beyond_o his_o power_n the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o the_o laïty_n prevail_v and_o sisinnius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v theodosius_n twelve_o and_o valentinianus_n junior_n augustus_n second_o afterward_o philippus_n the_o presbyter_n because_o sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o large_a in_o his_o valesius_fw-la invective_n against_o that_o ordination_n in_o that_o voluminous_a work_n term_v the_o christian_n history_n which_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o calumniate_v both_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v he_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o record_v they_o for_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o his_o rashness_n in_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n to_o writing_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o say_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v he_o chap._n xxvii_o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n philippus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o sidensian_a side_n be_v a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n at_o which_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v his_o original_a extract_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o who_o philippus_n boast_v while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o have_v have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n johannes_n he_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a and_o painful_a student_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o book_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o imitate_v the_o asian_a style_n and_o write_v many_o book_n for_n he_o confute_v the_o emperor_n julian_n piece_n and_o compile_v a_o christian_a history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n contain_v many_o tome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o the_o argument_n content_n of_o each_o tome_n equal_v the_o tome_n itself_o in_o bigness_n this_o work_n he_o entitle_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o a_o christian_a history_n in_o it_o he_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o learning_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o philosophic_a literature_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v frequent_a mention_n therein_o of_o geometrical_a astronomical_a arithmetical_a and_o musical_a axiom_n theorem_n he_o also_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o very_o momentous_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o loose_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n render_v it_o useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o for_o the_o ignorant_a be_v unable_a to_o inspect_v the_o height_n and_o grandeur_n of_o his_o style_n and_o those_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o learn_v nauseate_a his_o insipid_a repetition_n of_o word_n but_o let_v every_o one_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o book_n according_a to_o his_o
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
episcopal_a office_n to_o linus_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 21._o timotheus_n anencletus_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n have_v the_o bishopric_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v alive_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clemens_n when_o no_o small_a dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o agreeable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n join_v they_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v evarestus_n succeed_v this_o clemens_n and_o alexander_n evarestus_n then_o xystus_n be_v constitute_v the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o suffer_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n after_o he_o hyginus_n then_o pius_n after_o pius_n anicetus_n soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o order_n and_o vales._n succession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o our_o history_n irenaeus_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o in_o those_o five_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o confutation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o which_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n manifest_a that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n there_o remain_v in_o some_o church_n example_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o work_a miracle_n say_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o among_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o place_n have_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o vales._n prayer_n request_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a have_v return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o man_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o appearance_n only_o not_o real_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o predict_v concern_v he_o and_o most_o undoubted_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n perform_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v certain_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o become_v believer_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o vision_n and_o utter_v prophetic_a prediction_n other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a soundness_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dead_a also_o have_v be_v raise_v who_o continue_v with_o we_o many_o year_n after_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v daily_o perform_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o use_v no_o deceit_n towards_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v she_o sell_v her_o gift_n for_o as_o she_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o she_o free_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v prophetic_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n who_o also_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n continue_v with_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a until_o those_o time_n before_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n vales._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o come_v on_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v his_o word_n and_o first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n matthew_n publish_v his_o gospel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n vales._n after_o their_o death_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v what_o peter_n have_v preach_v luke_n also_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n publish_v a_o gospel_n when_o he_o live_v at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n thus_o much_o the_o forementioned_a author_n have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o this_o number_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o accurate_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o same_o john_n we_o therefore_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n too_o positive_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v to_o have_v be_v open_o declare_v in_o this_o age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v express_a by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v long_o since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n thus_o much_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n concern_v the_o revelation_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o produce_v many_o authorite_n out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n say_v true_o therefore_o have_v that_o book_n say_v which_o contain_v this_o before_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o quote_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o vales._n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n thus_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n procure_v incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o vales._n say_n of_o a_o apostolic_a presbyter_n who_o name_n he_o have_v conceal_v and_o annex_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n quote_v also_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o person_n have_v promise_v to_o confute_v martion_n in_o a_o separate_a volume_n by_o argument_n pick_v out_o
succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v â—aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o â—_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirciâ—s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o â—olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
work_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o by_o introduce_v woman_n into_o their_o society_n some_o have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o goodness_n and_o other_o have_v be_v suspect_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unchaste_a yet_o the_o very_a suspicion_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o thing_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o one_o and_o induce_v other_o to_o imitate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v another_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v now_o indeed_o send_v away_o one_o but_o keep_v two_o that_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a with_o he_o and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v and_o vales._n stuff_v himself_o with_o delicacy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o people_n sigh_v and_o lament_v private_o but_o they_o so_o dread_v his_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v any_o one_o will_v call_v a_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o communion_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o from_o one_o who_o have_v abjure_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v boast_v in_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o artemas_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o manifest_v to_o you_o his_o father_n we_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v these_o word_n have_v therefore_o excommunicate_v this_o contumacious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o before_o he_o be_v the_o eminent_a governor_n of_o that_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n requisite_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o vales._n communicatory_a â—etters_n but_o as_o for_o this_o paul_n let_v he_o write_v to_o artemas_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o follower_n of_o artemas_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o vales._n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o by_o we_o insert_v *_o paul_n therefore_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n domnus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o vales._n paul_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o domus_fw-la church_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o most_o just_o determine_v concern_v this_o business_n give_v command_n that_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n thus_o therefore_o the_o aforementioned_a paul_n be_v with_o the_o great_a disgrace_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o indeed_o be_v aurelian_a affect_v towards_o we_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o mind_n towards_o we_o be_v alter_v he_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o we_o much_o discourse_n there_o be_v every_o where_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n assault_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o repress_v his_o design_n and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n make_v it_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o invincible_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a judgement_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o chastisement_n and_o amendment_n at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o most_o seasonable_a moreover_o probus_n succeed_v aurelian_a have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n carus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v he_o again_o these_o have_v not_o live_v three_o full_a year_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o diocletian_a and_o those_o who_o be_v adopt_v with_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o be_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o die_v dionysius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n nine_o year_n and_o felix_n succeed_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o madman_n true_o call_v 1669._o manes_n who_o give_v denomination_n to_o that_o furious_a heresy_n be_v arm_v with_o madness_n satan_n himself_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n this_o person_n be_v barbarous_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o very_a discourse_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n devilish_a and_o mad_a he_o undertake_v what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o and_o attempt_v to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n sometime_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o paraclete_n and_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o beside_o his_o madness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o elect_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v colleague_n of_o his_o new-formed_n opinion_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o collection_n of_o false_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o various_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a he_o pour_v they_o like_o some_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o persia_n into_o empire_n our_o country_n hence_o come_v that_o impious_a name_n of_o the_o petau._n manichee_n which_o at_o this_o time_n abound_v in_o many_o place_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o 20._o forge_a doctrine_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a man_n who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n eutychianus_n succeed_v felix_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o vales._n he_o have_v not_o live_v full_o ten_o month_n leave_v the_o dignity_n to_o caius_n who_o live_v in_o our_o age_n when_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o about_o fifteen_o year_n marcellinus_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o the_o persecution_n overtake_v at_o this_o time_n timaeus_n succeed_v domnus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o cyril_n succeed_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o his_o time_n we_o know_v one_o vales._n dorotheus_n who_o then_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o use_v so_o great_a sedulity_n in_o attain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n with_o great_a skillfullness_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v vales._n excellent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o example_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v wonderful_a take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o overseeing_a the_o purple_a dy-house_n at_o tyre_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o person_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o well_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n tyrannus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o time_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o violent_a after_o socrates_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o paul_n upon_o which_o account_n come_v into_o syria_n he_o be_v detain_v from_o return_v home_o by_o those_o person_n who_o in_o that_o place_n diligent_o busy_v themselves_o about_o celestial_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n
crown_n of_o beauty_n let_v we_o hear_v she_o herself_o relate_v how_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o dance_v by_o esaias_n and_o with_o pleasant_a expression_n to_o shout_n forth_o thanksgiving_n to_o her_o god_n and_o king_n according_o let_v my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o coat_n of_o gladness_n he_o have_v encircle_v my_o head_n with_o a_o diadem_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o have_v bedeck_v i_o like_o a_o bride_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o multiply_v its_o flower_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o cause_v its_o seed_n to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v righteousness_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thus_o do_v she_o sing_v and_o dance_v but_o in_o what_o expression_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o celestial_a word_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o answer_v she_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v 8._o fear_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v ignominious_o treat_v neither_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o deject_v in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o a_o woman_n hate_v from_o thy_o youth_n thy_o god_n have_v say_v for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n i_o will_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o 23._o arise_v arise_v thou_o who_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v drink_v of_o and_o empty_v the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o â—ury_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o thy_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o comfort_v thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v it_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o have_v injure_v thou_o and_o debase_v thou_o 2._o arise_v arise_v put_v on_o strength_n put_v on_o thy_o glory_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o arise_v sit_v down_o lose_v the_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n 21._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o view_v thy_o child_n gather_v together_o behold_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o on_o as_o a_o ornament_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o about_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v her_o bravery_n for_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o ruinous_a shall_v now_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thy_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o devour_v thou_o for_o thy_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v shall_v say_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o make_v a_o place_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o i_o be_o childless_a and_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v nourish_v these_o for_o i_o i_o be_v leave_v desolate_a these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v all_o this_o esaias_n have_v predict_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n real_o and_o actual_o fullfil_v in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o word_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n agreeable_o hereto_o have_v this_o vales._n dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o you_o all_o in_o common_a reach_v out_o to_o she_o your_o help_a hand_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n power_n raise_v and_o erect_v this_o desolate_a church_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n and_o have_v lift_v she_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v make_v she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o fabric_n be_v indeed_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o original_a example_n and_o primitive_a form_n hereof_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o divine_a pattern_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o all_o miracle_n i_o mean_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o rational_a build_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o structure_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o part_n it_o shall_v bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a incorporeal_a rational_a different_a from_o all_o terrene_a matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o vales._n substance_n original_o and_o of_o its_o self_n intelligent_a after_o he_o have_v once_o thus_o create_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a spouse_n and_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o most_o sacred_a temple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n this_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v say_v 12._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o purify_a soul_n which_o be_v so_o frame_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n but_o when_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o malicious_a devil_n by_o its_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o its_o own_o passion_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o vice_n god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o defender_n it_o be_v easy_o captivate_v and_o remain_v expose_v to_o their_o treachery_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v enviers_fw-mi of_o its_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o utter_o batter_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n and_o machine_n of_o its_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o sink_v down_o into_o such_o a_o total_a ruin_n that_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o virtue_n be_v leave_v stand_v upon_o another_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n as_o dead_a utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o notion_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v on_o it_o but_o this_o ruinate_a building_n which_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v waste_n by_o that_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v visible_a 〈…〉_z eye_n but_o by_o some_o destructive_a devil_n and_o by_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a wild_a beast_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n by_o wicked_a passion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vales._n fiery_a dart_n of_o their_o malice_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o true_o divine_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n afterward_o they_o bury_v it_o miserable_a wretch_n under_o a_o vast_a hoap_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o safety_n but_o its_o patron_n the_o divine_a and_o salutary_a word_n obey_v the_o love_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a father_n show_v towards_o mankind_n restore_v it_o again_o after_o it_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o its_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o have_v unite_v to_o himself_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o most_o pious_a prince_n he_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a man_n and_o also_o from_o those_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n hate_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o bring_v to_o light_a man_n very_o well_o know_v to_o he_o person_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v vales._n consecrate_a priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v secret_o conceal_v and_o secure_v by_o his_o defence_n during_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n who_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o magnificent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o
have_v by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n resign_v their_o empire_n embrace_v a_o private_a life_n and_o maximian_n surname_v galerius_n who_o have_v be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o create_v two_o caesar_n maximin_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o severus_n in_o italy_n vales._n but_o in_o britain_n constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n vales._n who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n last_o at_o rome_n maxentius_n the_o sun_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n hereupon_o herculius_n passionate_o desirous_a of_o reassume_v his_o imperial_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o son_n maxentius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o by_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o vales._n he_o die_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n severus_n caesar_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o vales._n galerius_n maximianus_n to_o take_v maxentius_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n last_o of_o all_o die_v galerius_n maximianus_n also_o who_o be_v now_o vales._n the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v before_o his_o death_n constitute_v licinius_n emperor_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o dacia_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v galerius_n fellow_n soldier_n and_o confident_a maxentius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o treat_v the_o roman_n severe_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n towards_o they_o impudent_o debauch_v the_o wife_n of_o person_n gentile_o extract_v kill_v many_o and_o perpetrate_v such_o like_a fact_n as_o these_o whereof_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n from_o that_o servitude_n he_o have_v press_v they_o with_o and_o immediate_o become_v sollicitous_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a cogitation_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o deity_n he_o shall_v invoke_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o tutelar_a god_n in_o this_o expedition_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o strict_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avail_v diocletian_a and_o he_o find_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v relinquish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v lead_v a_o more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a life_n whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o doubtful_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n some_o whither_o there_o happen_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a vision_n for_o about_o noon_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v now_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o after_o noon_n he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n in_o figure_n like_o unto_o a_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n on_o it_o by_o this_o be_v thou_o conqueror_n the_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o apparition_n and_o almost_o disbelieve_v his_o own_o eye_n he_o ask_v they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o also_o see_v the_o same_o sight_n which_o when_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v corroborate_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a apparition_n the_o night_n follow_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o standard_n in_o figure_n like_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a and_o ready_a trophy_n against_o thy_o enemy_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n he_o order_v a_o trophy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o this_o day_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o bridge_n call_v milvius_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n maxentius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n seven_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n when_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n after_o these_o achievement_n whilst_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n constantia_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n he_o also_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n offer_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o his_o great_a benefactor_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o release_v such_o as_o be_v confine_v in_o prison_n and_o restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v proscribe_v he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n diocletian_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a power_n die_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n chap._n iii_o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o now_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v all_o thing_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o erect_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o most_o magnificent_a consecrate_a gift_n moreover_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o desecrate_v expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o but_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n hate_v the_o christian_n he_o forbear_v raise_v a_o open_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n he_o ensnare_v many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o this_o persecution_n be_v local_a for_o it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o jurisdiction_n where_o licinius_n make_v his_o residence_n but_o in_o regard_n constantine_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a unacquainted_a with_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_o his_o tyrannous_a outrage_n licinius_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o high_o resent_v these_o proceed_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o apology_n before_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n he_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o amicable_a league_n with_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o many_o oath_n that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v also_o perjure_v for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o tyrannic_n conspiracy_n against_o constantine_n nor_o cease_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o by_o a_o decree_n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o heathen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n this_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_a and_o secret_a it_o be_v conceal_v and_o disguise_v in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o that_o lay_v under_o its_o pressure_n endure_v most_o deplorable_a affliction_n and_o loss_n in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o to_o their_o estate_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o proceed_n raise_v the_o high_a indignation_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n and_o the_o feign_a league_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v they_o become_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o not_o long_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war_n against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fight_v several_a set-battel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n at_o length_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o chrysopolis_n of_o bythinia_n a_o port-town_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n and_o yield_v himself_o constantine_n have_v take_v he_o alive_a treat_v he_o kind_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n slay_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n peaceable_o and_o without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n but_o have_v live_v quiet_o a_o while_n he_o afterward_o gather_v into_o a_o body_n some_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o overthrow_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n constantine_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o he_o be_v slay_v constantine_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n and_o augustus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o augment_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o
whenas_o therefore_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o admirable_a both_o for_o their_o moderation_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n have_v unanimous_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v only_o be_v the_o faith_n arius_n vanquish_v by_o a_o diabolical_a force_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o with_o a_o impious_a mind_n disseminated_a this_o mischief_n first_o among_o you_o and_o afterward_o among_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n from_o who_o this_o impudent_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v we_o let_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n imaginable_a hasten_v to_o the_o common_a body_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a member_n for_o this_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n that_o since_o his_o error_n who_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n have_v disclose_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v none_o of_o you_o continue_v dubious_a let_v none_o of_o you_o make_v delay_n but_o do_v you_o all_o with_o great_a alacrity_n return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a we_o may_v together_o with_o you_o return_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o inspect_v all_o thing_n because_o have_v reveal_v the_o pure_a faith_n he_o have_v restore_v you_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o imprudent_o or_o unadvised_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disquisition_n and_o diligent_a examination_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n and_o other_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v produce_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o determine_v but_o be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n first_o discuss_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o which_o seem_v to_o produce_v matter_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o destroy_v in_o short_a he_o term_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o there_o assemble_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confident_o aver_v that_o the_o unanimity_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sabinus_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n do_v witting_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n oppose_v their_o authority_n and_o style_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v in_o all_o appearance_n asperse_v even_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o those_o convene_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v idiot_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o and_o to_o the_o people_n decree_v against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o arius_n have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o ignominy_n with_o they_o therefore_o as_o porphyrius_n that_o enemy_n of_o true_a piety_n find_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o compose_v impious_a volume_n against_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o have_v render_v he_o ignominious_a to_o posterity_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o many_o reproach_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o also_o now_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o term_n arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n porphyrians_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o who_o moral_n they_o have_v so_o exact_o imitate_v moreover_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n shall_v be_v find_v extant_a we_o do_v hereby_o order_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o burn_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o monument_n of_o he_o this_o also_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v conceal_v a_o book_n compile_v by_o arius_n and_o shall_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o say_a book_n and_o burn_v it_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v death_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n god_n preserve_v you_o another_o letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a charity_n and_o one_o universal_o acknowledge_v religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o firm_o constitute_v and_o establish_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o they_o first_o discuss_v upon_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o account_v our_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o long_o until_o a_o determination_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a then_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o and_o express_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n and_o misbecome_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a festival_n to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o jew_n person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o abominable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o understanding_n have_v therefore_o reject_v their_o usage_n we_o may_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a order_n propagate_v that_o day_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o we_o have_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o decent_a lead_n to_o our_o most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o cite_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o adverse_a society_n and_o their_o
desire_v athanasius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n at_o aquileia_n for_o vales._n there_o he_o abide_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o serdica_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o vales._n rome_n and_o have_v show_v the_o letter_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n he_o cause_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v now_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o regard_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o julius_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o alexandria_n concern_v athanasius_n the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n julius_n to_o vales._n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n inhabit_v alexandria_n his_o belove_a brethren_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o also_o rejoice_v with_o you_o belove_a brethren_n because_o you_o now_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n athanasius_n who_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o you_o upon_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o your_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o have_v continual_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n prayer_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o full_a of_o charity_n for_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o celestial_a promise_n and_o vales._n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n tend_v thereto_o which_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o foresay_a brother_n you_o certain_o know_v and_o according_a to_o that_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o this_o that_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o separate_v from_o you_o who_o you_o carry_v in_o your_o pious_a mind_n as_o be_v continual_o present_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n to_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n have_v prevent_v whatever_o can_v have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o you_o in_o common_a pray_v for_o and_o desire_v i_o rejoice_v therefore_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v say_v it_o again_o because_o you_o have_v preserve_v your_o soul_n inexpugnable_a in_o your_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o do_v i_o any_o whit_n less_o rejoice_v with_o my_o brother_n athan_n sius_fw-la because_o although_o he_o have_v undergo_v many_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o one_o hour_n unmindful_a of_o your_o love_n and_o your_o desire_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o you_o in_o spirit_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n belove_v that_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o be_v not_o inglorious_a for_o both_o your_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v and_o approve_v among_o all_o man_n for_o have_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n befall_v he_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v either_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n and_o love_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v a_o testimony_n of_o confession_n every_o way_n glorious_a both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o his_o many_o and_o various_a suffering_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o after_o his_o have_v be_v frequent_o assault_v and_o bring_v into_o danger_n through_o envy_n he_o have_v despise_v death_n be_v guard_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n plot_n but_o also_o be_v restore_v in_o order_n to_o your_o consolation_n bring_v back_o to_o you_o great_a trophy_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v be_v render_v glorious_a even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v approve_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n undaunted_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o resolution_n of_o mind_n and_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o evident_o declare_v by_o your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a judgement_n to_o be_v entire_o belove_v by_o you_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o you_o now_o far_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o if_o the_o fire_n try_v and_o refine_v precious_a metal_n i_o mean_v gold_n and_o silver_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o fire_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o many_o peril_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o you_o have_v be_v vales._n declare_v innocent_a not_o by_o our_o determination_n only_o but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n receive_v therefore_o belove_v brethren_n with_o all_o divine_a glory_n and_o joy_n your_o bishop_n athanasius_n vales._n together_o with_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o you_o enjoy_v your_o desire_n who_o have_v nourish_v and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o your_o pastor_n hunger_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o thirst_v after_o your_o piety_n with_o your_o comfortable_a write_n for_o you_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o you_o have_v cherish_v he_o with_o your_o most_o faithful_a soul_n and_o mind_n whilst_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o assault_v with_o treachery_n indeed_o i_o rejoice_v already_o whilst_o i_o consider_v and_o foresee_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o joy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o at_o his_o return_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a meeting_n which_o will_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o populace_n and_o the_o glorious_a solomnity_n of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v assemble_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o day_n that_o will_v be_v wherein_o our_o brother_n shall_v make_v his_o return_n when_o forepast_a calamity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o precious_a and_o wish_a for_o return_n shall_v unite_v all_o person_n in_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o joy_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o do_v as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reach_v even_o as_o far_o as_o we_o to_o who_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_a have_v grant_v this_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v this_o letter_n with_o a_o prayer_n may_v god_n almighty_a and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n afford_v you_o this_o perpetual_a grace_n render_v you_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o admirable_a faith_n which_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v towards_o your_o bishop_n by_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n that_o better_a thing_n may_v await_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o glory_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o wish_v you_o good_a health_n belove_a brethren_n athanasius_n confide_v in_o these_o letter_n go_v into_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n receive_v he_o not_o then_o with_o a_o incense_a mind_n but_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o attempt_v to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v indeed_o recover_v your_o see_n by_o the_o synod_n determination_n and_o our_o consent_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o alexandria_n who_o do_v vales._n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o the_o city_n to_o which_o request_n athanasius_n immediate_o make_v this_o return_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n o_o emperor_n to_o command_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_n i_o also_o ask_v and_o request_v this_o favour_n of_o you_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v ready_o promise_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o athanasius_n forthwith_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o favour_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o he_o also_o request_v that_o throughout_o every_o city_n one_o
thing_n be_v add_v which_o shall_v in_o future_a happen_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v the_o time_n manifest_v by_o they_o whereby_o be_v declare_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o prophet_n themselves_o live_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o these_o ironical_o wise_a man_n in_o our_o day_n whenas_o they_o neither_o compose_v history_n nor_o predict_v future_a thing_n but_o have_v write_v these_o word_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v immediate_o add_v the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n and_o as_o those_o holy_a person_n write_v the_o history_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o age_n and_o note_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o ministration_n so_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v write_v concern_v their_o own_o faith_n only_o for_o now_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o they_o have_v not_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v the_o audaciousness_n therefore_o of_o this_o design_n do_v reprehend_v their_o impiety_n but_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o write_v expression_n by_o they_o invent_v be_v altogether_o like_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o by_o their_o writing_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v inform_v all_o person_n when_o they_o themselves_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o from_o what_o instant_n they_o be_v desirous_a their_o faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 1._o a_o decree_n of_o enrolment_n be_v publish_v which_o edict_n be_v not_o before_o but_o it_o begin_v from_o those_o time_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o that_o write_v it_o so_o these_o person_n by_o write_v thus_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v novitious_a and_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o add_v the_o term_n catholic_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o vales._n impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o 18._o cataphrygae_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o do_v these_o assert_v saying_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o we_o and_o as_o they_o style_v maximilla_n and_o montanus_n so_o these_o term_n constantius_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n instead_o of_o christ._n but_o if_o according_a to_o they_o the_o faith_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o this_o consulate_a what_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v moreover_o what_o will_v they_o themselves_o do_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o die_v before_o this_o consulate_a how_o will_v they_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o implant_v in_o they_o those_o sentiment_n which_o as_o they_o write_v be_v new_o invent_v by_o they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v they_o arrive_v be_v only_o well_o skill_v in_o frame_v pretext_n and_o they_o such_o as_o be_v undecent_a and_o improbable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v present_o confute_v thus_o write_v athanasius_n to_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o letter_n may_v understand_v the_o powerful_a expression_n therein_o contain_v for_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o prolixity_n have_v insert_v but_o part_n thereof_o here_o further_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o synod_n depose_v valens_n ursacius_n auxentius_n germinius_n caius_n and_o demophilus_n because_o they_o will_v not_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n opinion_n wherefore_o they_o high_o resent_v their_o deposition_n hasten_v forthwith_o to_o the_o emperor_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o determination_n by_o their_o letter_n the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n vales._n by_o god_n will_n and_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n we_o believe_v order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o we_o western_a bishop_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n to_o the_o ariminensians_n city_n of_o ariminum_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v notify_v for_o whilst_o all_o of_o we_o who_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v true_a can_v review_v and_o consider_v matter_n our_o determination_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o antiquity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o preserver_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o donor_n of_o your_o salvation_n safety_n for_o we_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o maim_v any_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v right_o and_o just_o determine_v and_o to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n consult_v treaty_n together_o with_o constantine_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o father_n of_o your_o piety_n which_o treaty_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o not_o only_o that_o but_o other_o heresy_n also_o have_v thereby_o be_v vanquish_v from_o which_o treaty_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n vales._n therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n sometime_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v adherent_n to_o the_o same_o arian_n heresy_n and_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n they_o also_o beg_v pardon_n as_o the_o content_n of_o their_o libel_n do_v manifest_a which_o they_o procure_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o vales._n council_n of_o milan_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o assist_v constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n that_o creed_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v depart_v to_o god_n rest_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o make_v any_o maimings_n mutilation_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o set_v aside_o so_o many_o saint_n confessor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v composer_n of_o that_o treaty_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v keep_v all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o past_a writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o your_o piety_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o these_o wretched_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o unhappy_a understanding_n sense_n have_v again_o by_o a_o temerarious_a attempt_n proclaim_v themselves_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o even_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v what_o have_v be_v found_v in_o reason_n for_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o piety_n order_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o forename_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n germinius_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o new_a creed_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o contain_v much_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o creed_n they_o propose_v public_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o displease_v their_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n often_o vales._n alter_v these_o thing_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ratify_v and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o the_o foremention_v person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o our_o communion_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o your_o clemency_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o legate_n who_o by_o our_o letter_n will_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v this_o particular_a only_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v their_o embassy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n may_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o also_o that_o your_o wisdom_n may_v know_v that_o peace_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o which_o the_o forename_a valens_n
make_v a_o separation_n therefrom_o in_o regard_n cornelius_n the_o bishop_n admit_v those_o believer_n to_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o that_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n decius_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n become_v a_o separatist_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o prelate_n as_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o leave_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o offence_n to_o god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o own_o moral_n disposition_n and_o humour_n for_o whereas_o novatus_n have_v give_v notice_n that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n mystery_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o canon_n seem_v severe_a and_o cruel_a to_o some_o but_o other_o admit_v of_o this_o rule_n as_o just_a and_o equitable_a and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o pious_a and_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n vales._n in_o the_o interim_n that_o this_o great_a controversy_n be_v in_o debate_n arrive_v the_o letter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n upon_o these_o two_o person_n write_v thus_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n betake_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n whereto_o he_o have_v before_o entertain_v a_o great_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n for_o such_o person_n as_o delight_v in_o sin_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o indulgence_n then_o grant_v and_o in_o future_a abuse_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n moreover_n the_o people_n of_o phrygia_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o person_n of_o better_a moral_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o phrygian_n do_v swear_v indeed_o the_o scythian_n and_o thracian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v with_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o those_o who_o inhabit_v that_o region_n which_o lie_v towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o paphlagonian_o and_o phrygian_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o either_o of_o these_o vice_n for_o neither_o cirque-sport_n nor_o theatrical-shews_a be_v at_o this_o present_a followed_z esteem_v among_o they_o on_o which_o account_n as_o well_o these_o person_n as_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v then_o write_v from_o novatus_n for_o among_o they_o whore_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o enormous_a wickedness_n it_o be_v apparent_o know_v that_o the_o phrygian_n and_o paphlagonian_o do_v live_v more_o modest_o and_o temperate_o than_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n likewise_o which_o prevail_v with_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n who_o also_o have_v follow_v novatus_n opinion_n but_o novatus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o separatist_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o accurate_a and_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n yet_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o always_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n do_v now_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o part_n do_v always_o keep_v that_o feast_n after_o the_o aequinox_n agreeable_a to_o a_o usage_n very_o ancient_o deliver_v to_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n further_n this_o novatus_n person_n suffer_v vales._n martyrdom_n afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o em-emperour_n valerian_n who_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o those_o in_o phrygia_n who_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v novatian_n vales._n have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n about_o this_o time_n change_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o for_o some_o few_o and_o those_o in_o no_o wise_a eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o village_n pazum_fw-la at_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o the_o river_n sangarius_n promulge_v a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v yearly_o on_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v these_o thing_n be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o certain_a vales._n old_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o father_n present_a at_o the_o foresay_a synod_n at_o which_o synod_n neither_o agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n be_v present_a nor_o yet_o maximus_n of_o nicaea_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o cotuaeum_fw-la at_o it_o although_o these_o person_n be_v the_o chief_a regulatour_n of_o the_o novatian_a religion_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n in_o the_o western_a part_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ursinus_n how_o a_o disturbance_n and_o sedition_n happen_v in_o rome_n upon_o their_o account_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v vexatious_a towards_o no_o sect_n damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n vales._n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n have_v be_v a_o competitor_n when_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o in_o regard_n damasus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o ursinus_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o vales._n hold_v assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o persuade_v certain_a mean_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o clandestine_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v not_o in_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o that_o call_v live_v sicinius_n palace_n upon_o the_o do_v hereof_o a_o dissension_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o populace_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o heresy_n but_o about_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n hereupon_o there_o happen_v frequent_v conflict_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o account_n of_o that_o variance_n for_o which_o reason_n many_o person_n as_o well_o laïck_n as_o ecclesiastic_n be_v punish_v by_o vales._n maximinus_n the_o then_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o both_o ursinus_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v from_o prosecute_n his_o attempt_n and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n be_v quiet_v chap._n xxx_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o sedition_n happen_v on_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n ambrose_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n go_v with_o a_o military_a force_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n the_o emperor_n valenâ—inianus_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n also_o prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o milan_n for_o vales._n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n be_v again_o disturb_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o elect_v one_o person_n
sick_a and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v christian_a baptism_n for_o by_o his_o progenitour_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n be_v desirous_a with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o his_o distemper_n increase_v and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o faith_n he_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o that_o the_o novelty_n which_o arius_n have_v give_v birth_n too_o be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n immovable_a and_o unshaken_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o emperor_n be_v most_o willing_o baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n not_o many_o day_n after_o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n about_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o november_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o his_o own_o first_o consulate_v chap._n vii_o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v vales._n translate_v to_o constantinople_n celebrate_a his_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o small_a oratory_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o join_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o name_v it_o vales._n anastasia_n but_o gregorius_n a_o person_n for_o eloquence_n and_o piety_n far_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n perceive_v that_o some_o murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o long_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n find_v the_o church_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v very_o solicitous_a how_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n procure_v a_o union_n and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o demophilus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect_n an_o make_v a_o proposal_n to_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n unite_v the_o people_n and_o embrace_v peace_n upon_o demophilus_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o proposition_n if_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o eschew_v peace_n and_o concord_n we_o order_v you_o to_o quit_v the_o church_n when_o demophilus_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n on_o his_o own_o account_n to_o his_o follower_n brethren_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n vales._n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v have_v our_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o go_v out_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n contain_v in_o this_o evangelic_n oracle_n the_o import_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o as_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v seek_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o be_v follow_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city-gate_n where_o for_o the_o future_a he_o have_v his_o meeting_n together_o with_o he_o go_v out_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o say_v 37._o before_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o city_n he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o arian_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n decline_v the_o agreement_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n first_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n recover_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o delay_n summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o embrace_v his_o own_a faith_n that_o by_o they_o the_o nicene_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v and_o because_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v the_o macedoniani_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n he_o summon_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o heresy_n also_o there_o meet_v therefore_o of_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n timotheus_n from_o alexandria_n from_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n at_o that_o time_n assent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n melitius_fw-la be_v come_v thither_o from_o antioch_n before_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o that_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o gregorius_n ordination_n also_o vales._n ascholius_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n be_v eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o bishop_n most_o of_o who_o come_v from_o the_o city_n about_o the_o hellespont_n they_o meet_v therefore_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucharius_n and_o evagrius_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v his_o creed_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o bring_v eleusius_n and_o his_o follower_n over_o to_o their_o own_o side_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 12._o embassy_n which_o they_o have_v send_v by_o eustathius_n to_o liberius_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vales._n that_o not_o long_o since_o they_o themselves_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n with_o the_o orthodox_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a now_o to_o attempt_v a_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o macedoniani_n little_o regard_v either_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n choose_v rather_o to_o profess_v the_o arian_n opinion_n than_o to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n have_v make_v this_o answer_n they_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n and_o write_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o every_o city_n order_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n other_o party_n stay_v at_v constantinople_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o gregorius_n as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n to_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n nectarius_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o senatorian_a family_n a_o sweet_a temper_a man_n admirable_a for_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n vales._n although_o he_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n this_o person_n the_o people_n seize_v upon_o elect_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n then_o present_a moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o say_v prelate_n promulge_v a_o sanction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 95._o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v new-rome_n they_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o constitute_v etc._n patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o amen_n division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o vales._n those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v
before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o nectarius_n be_v allot_v the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n and_o thracia_n helladius_n successor_n to_o basilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n also_o in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v basilius_n brother_n and_o otreïus_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n have_v the_o 94._o patriarchate_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la for_o their_o allotment_n to_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v assign_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v give_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n throughout_o egypt_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n to_o wit_n to_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n but_o to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v reserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o meletius_n then_o present_a they_o likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o need_v require_v a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o every_o province_n these_o sanction_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syond_a chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o city_n ancyra_n who_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v banish_v upon_o macedonius_n account_n and_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n as_o i_o have_v a._n already_o mention_v theodosius_n therefore_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o church_n the_o embracer_n of_o macedonius_n opinion_n be_v heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n but_o be_v then_o expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o refuse_v embrace_v of_o his_o faith_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o die_v in_o praise_n of_o who_o gregorius_n basilius_n brother_n speak_v a_o vales._n funeral_n oration_n meletius_n body_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n convey_v to_o antioch_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o meletius_n do_v again_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o paulinus_n but_o cause_v flavianus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o new_a division_n do_v again_o arise_v among_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v afresh_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n on_o account_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o of_o their_o faith_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n arcadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v disturbance_n in_o other_o city_n also_o which_o happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o account_v whereof_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o emperor_n judiciousness_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o city_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n to_o be_v again_o convene_v suppose_v that_o by_o a_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o bishop_n one_o concordant_a opinion_n will_v prevail_v among_o all_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fortunate_a success_n he_o then_o have_v for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n make_v a_o surrendry_n of_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o he_o vales._n who_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o constantinople_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o hereafter_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o satornilus_fw-la saturninus_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o sect_n arrive_v from_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a in_o the_o month_n june_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v send_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n consult_v with_o he_o what_o project_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v free_v from_o dissension_n and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o union_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o controversy_n which_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v discuss_v that_o so_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o discord_n a_o agreement_n may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o nectarius_n be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o have_v send_v for_o agelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n intent_n he_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a pious_a person_n but_o be_v not_o very_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o propose_v his_o reader_n under_o he_o by_o name_n sisinnius_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v a_o conference_n but_o sisinnius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o affair_n one_o who_o have_v a_o accurate_a skill_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o philosophic_a opinion_n know_v that_o these_o disputation_n do_v not_o only_o not_o unite_v dissension_n but_o also_o raise_v heresy_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v nectarius_n this_o advice_n in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_n avoid_v the_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o shun_v logical_a dispute_n and_o to_o produce_v for_o evidence_n the_o vales._n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o each_o heresy_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o ancient_n who_o vales._n flourish_v before_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o reject_v they_o say_fw-la he_o then_o let_v they_o dare_v to_o anathematise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o do_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v forthwith_o extrude_v they_o by_o violence_n upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o truth_n will_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o manifest_a victory_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v our_o business_n to_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereby_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v nectarius_n have_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o sisinnius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n acquaint_v with_o the_o advice_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o with_o much_o eagerness_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n prudent_o for_o without_o discover_v his_o design_n he_o ask_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o heretic_n this_o one_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o and_o admit_v of_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dissension_n upon_o their_o non-refusal_n of_o they_o and_o their_o affirm_v that_o they_o high_o revere_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o be_v their_o master_n the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o will_v upon_o acquiesse_n in_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o their_o logician_n for_o they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o person_n well_o
by_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n therefore_o he_o travel_v about_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v therein_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o money_n and_o possession_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o through_o a_o dry_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o deceive_v by_o such_o hope_n as_o these_o neglect_v all_o employment_n and_o moreover_o despise_v the_o thing_n they_o possess_v permit_v any_o person_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o take_v they_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o have_v be_v set_v by_o this_o jewish_a impostor_n he_o himself_o go_v before_o and_o they_o all_o follow_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o little_a child_n he_o lead_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o promontory_n which_o etc._n run_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o order_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o ocean_n they_o who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o precipice_n do_v so_o and_o lose_v their_o life_n immediate_o part_n of_o they_o be_v dash_v in_fw-la piece_n against_o the_o rock_n and_o part_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v have_v not_o some_o fisherman_n and_o merchant_n who_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a these_o person_n draw_v out_o and_o save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v almost_o choke_v with_o the_o water_n who_o have_v be_v in_o so_o imminent_a danger_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o madness_n they_o keep_v the_o other_o also_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o be_v destroy_v who_o have_v throw_v themselves_o in_o first_o the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v at_o length_n understand_v the_o imposture_n blame_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n in_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v the_o false-moses_n pseudo-moses_n and_o kill_v he_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o for_o he_o disappear_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o this_o make_v most_o man_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o destructive_a devil_n who_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o crect_n bid_v adieu_o to_o judaïsm_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n true_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o render_v his_v own_o reputation_n far_o great_a than_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o there_o happen_v a_o most_o furious_a fire_n at_v constantinople_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o happen_v be_v know_v before_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o vales._n great_a granary_n and_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n achillean_a bath_n be_v burn_v down_o at_o length_n the_o fire_n consume_a all_o thing_n in_o its_o way_n approach_v the_o novatianist_n church_n which_o stand_v near_o pelargus_n when_o therefore_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n see_v his_o church_n in_o danger_n he_o rush_v into_o it_o and_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o commit_v commend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o omit_v the_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o church_n man_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o fire_n break_v into_o the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o whole_o consume_v many_o adjacent_a edifice_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o but_o you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a fire_n triumph_v over_o its_o rage_a flame_n and_o when_o this_o fire_n have_v continue_v two_o whole_a day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v after_o it_o have_v burn_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n appear_v entire_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n appearance_n of_o smoke_n to_o be_v see_v on_o its_o timber_n or_o wall_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n fourteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o maximus_n since_o which_o time_n the_o novatianist_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n its_o have_v be_v preserve_v every_o year_n about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n they_o put_v up_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o all_o person_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o very_o many_o pagan_n also_o since_o that_o time_n honour_v that_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xl._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n maximianus_n have_v quiet_o govern_v the_o church_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n that_o day_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o week_n of_o fast_n to_o wit_n the_o week_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o week_n five_o day_n of_o that_o week_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o prudent_a provision_n for_o this_o affair_n for_o least_o a_o debate_n shall_v arise_v again_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n he_o delay_v not_o but_o while_o maximianus_n body_n lie_v as_o yet_o unburied_a order_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_v in_o the_o city_n to_o place_n proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o vales._n this_o election_n be_v then_o come_v which_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o 126._o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n inform_v they_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v and_o actual_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n from_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o therefore_o after_o proclus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n but_o we_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v proclus_n chap._n xli_o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v proclus_n be_v from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o reader_n he_o frequent_v the_o school_n and_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conversant_a with_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v his_o notary_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n atticus_n promote_v he_o to_o the_o diaconate_a have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a sisinnius_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 28._o before_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v long_o before_o this_o but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o as_o good_a a_o disposition_n and_o moral_n as_o be_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o atticus_n he_o studious_o imitate_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o he_o vales._n but_o he_o exercise_v a_o patience_n far_o great_a than_o atticus_n for_o he_o occasion_n now_o and_o then_o show_v himself_o terrible_a to_o heretic_n but_o proclus_n be_v calm_a and_o mild_a to_o all_o person_n vales._n in_o regard_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o this_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v no_o heresie-whateve_a he_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o mansuetude_n entire_a and_o unviolated_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o pledge_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o particular_a thing_n he_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a determination_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n against_o criminall_n and_o proclus_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o value_v any_o one_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v
commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_fw-la letter_n when_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o which_o time_n also_o cyrillus_n have_v high_o commend_v johannes_n letter_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o 1636._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v demolish_v that_o which_o cause_v grief_n and_o sadness_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o have_v minister_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v invite_v we_o thereto_o who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a emulator_n of_o their_o ancestor_n piety_n do_v preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v a_o exquisite_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v both_o a_o far-spread_a and_o immortal_a glory_n and_o also_o render_v their_o empire_n most_o high_o renown_v to_o who_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o distribute_v good_a thing_n with_o a_o rich_a plentiful_a hand_n gives_z they_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n and_o free_o bestow_v victory_n on_o they_o lie_v for_o he_o can_v lie_v who_o have_v say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v glorify_v they_o who_o glorify_v i_o when_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minister_n paulus_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o in_o regard_n so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o be_v willing_a vales._n to_o undergo_v labour_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n unite_v division_n and_o by_o remove_v offence_n on_o both_o side_n crown_v both_o our_a and_o your_o church_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o vales._n inexcusable_a we_o have_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v since_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n paulus_n have_v bring_v a_o paper_n which_o contain_v a_o irreprehensible_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o your_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n there_o now_o the_o confession_n run_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o this_o our_o epistle_n but_o concern_v theotocos_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o vales._n your_o sacred_a word_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o because_o as_o well_o your_o as_o our_o church_n do_v profess_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o affair_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n chap._n vii_o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o after_o that_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o reward_v he_o receive_v on_o account_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n these_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n all_o which_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o have_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o swallow_v by_o length_n of_o time_o nor_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o i_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o nestorius_n which_o contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o thing_n this_o father_n of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o nestorius_n who_o have_v not_o raise_v his_o build_n on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v but_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o it_n have_v soon_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n parable_n make_v a_o apology_n which_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n vales._n against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o have_v not_o right_o request_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o whole_o compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n have_v betake_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o part_n in_o regard_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v term_v man_n anthropotocos_fw-la other_o god_n theotocos_fw-la that_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n vales._n least_o he_o shall_v either_o join_v thing_n mortal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o lest_o by_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o other_o party_n who_o defend_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la he_o invent_v the_o word_n christotocos_fw-la he_o intimate_v further_a that_o at_o first_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n out_o of_o that_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o he_o confirm_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o ejection_n deposition_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o that_o when_o some_o bishop_n vales._n of_o both_o party_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o city_n ephesus_n to_o theodosius_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o also_o himself_o request_v it_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n now_o call_v 3._o theopolis_n and_o be_v not_o express_o name_v there_o by_o nestorius_n but_o they_o say_v vales._n it_o be_v now_o term_v euprepius_n monastery_n which_o as_o we_o assure_o know_v stand_v before_o the_o city_n theopolis_n distant_a from_o thence_o not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n moreover_o the_o same_o nestorius_n say_v that_o have_v reside_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o afterward_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o that_o place_n call_v oäsis_n but_o he_o have_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o during_o his_o residence_n vales._n there_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a desist_v from_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n thereof_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n vales._n he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n compose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n to_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o banishment_n into_o oäsis_n wherein_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v on_o account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n forth_o coin_a by_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v conceal_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebäis_n for_o in_o those_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v after_o what_o manner_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o undergo_v condign_a vales._n punishment_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o vales._n captivity_n a_o calamity_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v great_a punishment_n he_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o thebäis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o end_v his_o day_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o forepast_a life_n like_v a_o second_o arius_n declare_v and_o confirm_v foreshow_v by_o his_o calamitous_a death_n what_o reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o both_o those_o nestorius_n person_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n arius_n by_o term_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o nestorius_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o nestorius_n who_o because_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o very_a narrative_n concern_v he_o and_o will_v publish_v it_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o pillar_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o chap._n xvii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o state_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a love_n and_o one_o universally-acknowledged_n religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a people_n congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o constitute_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v discuss_v on_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o account_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o be_o your_o fellow-servant_n all_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o far_o till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o opinion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n vales._n in_o order_n unity_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n chap._n xviii_o the_o same_o person_n word_v concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o vales._n be_v by_o a_o general_a opinion_n think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o that_o festival_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a for_o we_o than_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a and_o misbecome_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a solemnity_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v person_n that_o have_v defile_v their_o own_o hand_n with_o a_o most_o detestable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o vales._n their_o usage_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v by_o a_o true_a order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n until_o this_o present_a time_n propagate_v the_o observation_n rite_n of_o this_o observance_n to_o future_a age_n let_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o vales._n lawful_a and_o decent_a course_n to_o our_a most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dearest_n brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o impure_a society_n and_o adverse_a their_o consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o parricide_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o madness_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whither_o soever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n vales._n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n vales._n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n but_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v any_o disagreement_n be_v find_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o festival_n day_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o and_o various_a place_n nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a will._n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o selfsame_a day_n some_o shall_v keep_v vales._n strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o convenient_a emendation_n and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o amendment_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o nation_n usage_n of_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v vales._n on_o this_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o i_o myself_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n that_o that_o which_o with_o one_o and_o a_o concordant_a mind_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o all_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o vales._n libya_n throughout_o all_o achaïa_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o cilicia_n your_o prudence_n also_o will_v most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o receive_v which_o wisdom_n of_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o b._n strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o vales._n perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o common_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v indecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n vales._n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n chap._n xx._n a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v synod_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o with_o
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
soldier_n he_o christophorson_n also_o follow_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o a_o file_n of_o man_n some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o these_o soldier_n be_v the_o prefect_n apparitour_n and_o other_o officer_n because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v legionary_a soldier_n of_o that_o legion_n which_o keep_v garrison_n at_o alexandria_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy-governour_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n perfect_a in_o egypt_n have_v not_o only_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o military_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n the_o birthday_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v subsellium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o criminal_n while_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v ambon_n or_o pulpitum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v thus_o god_n thus_o triumph_v by_o his_o saint_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n follow_v this_o translation_n of_o rufinus_n but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o see_v whether_o dionysius_n mean_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o occur_v be_v derive_v signify_v one_o that_o look_v to_o another_o man_n business_n and_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n care_n herodotus_n mention_n a_o mountain_n call_v arabius_n which_o ptolemy_n and_o other_o call_v troicus_n christophorson_n therefore_o do_v not_o well_o in_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o call_v arabicus_n from_o its_o vicinity_n to_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o mention_n the_o saracen_n indeed_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o saracen_n among_o the_o act_n of_o prince_n marcus_n so_o also_o say_v spartianus_n in_o nigro_n say_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v christ_n assessor_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o he_o so_o say_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 5_o the_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o but_o photius_n in_o his_o biblioth_n reprove_v this_o opinion_n photius_n say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n with_o christ_n paul_n say_v he_o only_o mean_v thus_o that_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o pious_o shall_v by_o the_o saint_n mean_n he_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o condemn_v they_o matth._n 12._o 41._o photius_n take_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o eulogius_n opinion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o colleague_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n moreover_o christ_n express_o promise_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n though_o langus_n and_o christoph_n translate_v it_o as_o if_o the_o martyr_n admit_v the_o penitent_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v in_o bond_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n the_o martyr_n can_v only_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o write_v commendatory_a letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v passive_o as_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o chap._n of_o this_o 6_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grant_v except_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v after_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v private_a communion_n now_o that_o i_o call_v private_a communion_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o one_o by_o some_o private_a person_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o power_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n these_o private_a person_n grant_v be_v this_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n permit_v penitent_n who_o desire_v their_o pity_n and_o intercession_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o lapse_v lapse_v that_o be_v the_o pure_a pure_a rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decretus_fw-la significatur_fw-la quid_fw-la facto_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la but_o the_o other_o translatour_n in_o my_o opinion_n turn_v it_o better_o by_o translate_n it_o thus_o decernitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n confound_v and_o mix_v this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n afore_o mention_v for_o he_o own_v but_o two_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la reckon_v up_o four_o but_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o only_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o seem_v as_o if_o cornelius_n have_v write_v they_o in_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n for_o eusebius_n quote_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a which_o thing_n he_o always_o do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o quote_v any_o latin_a author_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n eusebius_n signify_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v another_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a which_o clause_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o add_v have_v not_o cornelius_n epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o contrary_a language_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n how_o they_o desert_a novatianus_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n see_v cornelius_n the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o cyprian_a there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o maximus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o novatianus_n employ_v as_o ambassador_n to_o cyprian_a into_o africa_n together_o with_o machâ—us_n and_o other_o afterward_o the_o schismatic_n make_v this_o maximus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o catch_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o robbery_n while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v any_o plot_n robbery_n or_o any_o other_o wickedness_n to_o light_n to_o bewray_v or_o disclose_v vigâ—r_n idiâ—â—_n pag._n 27._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_a have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o greek_a and_o signify_v ex_fw-la insperato_fw-la improvisâ—_n i._o â—_o unlook_v for_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a see_v erasm._n adâ—g_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la fâ—obâ—â—_n fâ—obâ—â—_n theâ—dores_v in_o his_o 3_o â—_o book_n of_o his_o hâ—â—â—â—le_n fabuâ—_n chap._n 5._o wâ—â—tes_n that_o novatus_n himself_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o fetch_v thâ—se_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o journey_n come_v into_o some_o town_n or_o other_o he_o force_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o which_o those_o bishop_n complain_v of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n refute_v that_o story_n of_o he_o vales._n vales._n goâ—â—â—â—ius_n 〈◊〉_d this_o aâ—_n
express_v as_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v tacit_o understand_v which_o thing_n the_o latin_a translatour_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v before_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o he_o i._n e._n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o novatianus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o george_n syncellus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unhappy_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v solemn_o curse_v himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o say_v amen_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o cornelius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o after_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ambros._n in_o his_o b._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o catechism_n and_o august_n b._n 12._o chap._n 10._o against_o faustus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v frequent_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o this_o moses_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o 1â—_n month_n and_o 11_o day_n he_o die_v see_v cyprian_n 15_o the_o epistle_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n vales._n vales._n moses_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n this_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n the_o ancient_a writer_n frequent_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o other_o see_v paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o ambros._n moses_n deprive_v of_o novatianus_n of_o communion_n be_v i_o suppose_v do_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o at_o first_o moses_n the_o confessor_n have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n which_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v account_v the_o 31_o moses_n then_o have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n for_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v that_o epistle_n moreover_o novatianus_n himself_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o cyprian_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o novatianus_n for_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o most_o elegant_a piece_n and_o it_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o moses_n vales._n vales._n who_o these_o five_o presbyter_n be_v who_o with_o novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o can_v think_v that_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n who_o with_o urbanus_fw-la sidonius_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v reduce_v by_o novatianus_n adhere_v to_o his_o party_n any_o long_a time_n for_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n go_v over_o to_o novatianus_n party_n after_o moses_n death_n indeed_o novatianus_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n decius_n 3_o and_o etruscus_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o novatianus_n â—ide_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o confessor_n be_v not_o dismiss_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n till_o moses_n be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v free_v rather_o than_o moses_n therefore_o they_o become_v novatianus_n follower_n after_o moses_n death_n one_o maximus_n namesake_n to_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o five_o presbyter_n who_o novatianus_n send_v as_o his_o messenger_n afterward_o into_o africa_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v move_v with_o his_o entreaty_n so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o absolution_n for_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v require_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o for_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o sometime_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o do_v often_o intercede_v for_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chap._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n some_o one_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v why_o serapion_n do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v absent_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o heresic_n of_o the_o arrian_n this_o custom_n of_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o great_a city_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z before_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o word_n insert_v which_o also_o christophor_n insert_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o such_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la see_v canon_n the_o 77_o and_o 78_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 39_o the_o carton_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la this_o communion_n be_v call_v also_o dispensatoria_fw-la because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o die_a penitent_n before_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o full_a time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a communicant_a recover_v it_o be_v perfect_v after_o his_o recovery_n by_o imposition_n he_o complete_n his_o time_n of_o repentance_n vales._n vales._n this_o that_o dionysius_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o s_o t_o udalric_n think_v it_o necessary_a express_o to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o synodical_a speech_n which_o gretser_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o chap._n 20._o but_o that_o which_o gretser_n take_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o udalric_n oration_n i_o find_v late_o to_o be_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o old_a laudunensian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v dip_v so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o water_n as_o adamannus_n witness_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s_o t_o columba_n cap._n 6._o and_o bede_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o cuthbert_n chap._n 31._o and_o in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n life_n and_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 76_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n be_v concern_v sick_a person_n who_o desire_v repentance_n but_o be_v speechless_a before_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o they_o see_v the_o content_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n vales._n langus_n wolfius_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n confiteri_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v intolerable_a christoph._n render_v it_o in_o numerum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la referri_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o confessor_n which_o translation_n i_o like_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o referri_fw-la â—_o christo_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ._n for_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o
see_v joh._n 8._o 23._o 23._o these_o subintroduce_v woman_n be_v neither_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o woman_n which_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n keep_v not_o to_o have_v child_n by_o nor_o upon_o account_n of_o lust_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o piety_n see_v john_n langus_n note_n on_o b._n 6._o niceph._n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 30._o these_o sort_n of_o woman_n valesius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v sister_n which_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n nicen._n they_o be_v also_o term_v commanentes_fw-la see_v jerom_n epistle_n to_o eustochius_n where_o he_o invey_v against_o these_o sort_n of_o woman_n woman_n here_o the_o father_n accuse_v paul_n because_o he_o keep_v these_o fair_a woman_n with_o he_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o glut_v himself_o with_o all_o sensual_a delight_n as_o feast_n drink_v and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o common_a incentives_n of_o lust_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v they_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la communicatory_a letter_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v also_o call_v formatae_fw-la as_o augustine_n in_o epist._n 163._o atte_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o letter_n one_o sort_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n another_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o bishop_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o mutual_o to_o attest_v and_o declare_v their_o mutual_a communion_n concern_v this_o latter_a sort_n the_o synod_n speak_v here_o they_o be_v usual_o send_v by_o the_o new_a bishop_n a_o little_a after_o their_o ordination_n see_v august_n 162_o epist_n and_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o cornelius_n pag._n 92._o vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 272._o in_o which_o year_n he_o have_v place_v this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o fraud_n or_o rather_o of_o connivance_n because_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n as_o he_o say_v omit_v that_o creed_n which_o the_o father_n make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o utter_o destroy_v arrianism_n but_o baronius_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o also_o causeless_o accuse_v eusebius_n for_o that_o creed_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o they_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o see_v the_o 3_o d_o tom_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pag._n 378_o where_o this_o creed_n which_o baronius_n mention_n as_o compose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o that_o creed_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_v his_o example_n have_v place_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n must_v be_v raze_v out_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o this_o 2_o d_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o session_n of_o this_o 2_o d_o synod_n but_o baronius_n ascribe_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v because_o of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o other_o circumstance_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o be_v depose_v be_v pass_v against_o paul_n he_o keep_v his_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n rely_v on_o the_o power_n of_o zenobia_n a_o eastern_a queen_n theodoret_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n heretic_n fabul_n that_o paul_n do_v flatter_v she_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o get_v her_o favour_n when_o zenobia_n be_v conquer_v the_o christian_a prelate_n petition_v auretianus_fw-la that_o this_o paul_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o zenobia_n against_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o which_o word_n be_v literal_o render_v be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n palace_n a_o little_a after_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o palace_n valesius_fw-la render_v the_o first_o phrase_n ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o domus_fw-la domus_fw-la eusebius_n as_o we_o here_o see_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o this_o heretic_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o madman_n the_o learned_a bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v manes_n to_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o than_o a_o name_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o heretic_n see_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o derivation_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n at_o pag._n 64._o of_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n edit_n lond._n 1669._o 1669._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14._o b_o 5._o 5._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v in_o orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la into_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n manes_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o his_o follower_n be_v from_o he_o call_v manichaean_n indeed_o manes_n disseminated_a this_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelianus_n or_o probus_n the_o emperor_n but_o he_o have_v a_o predecessor_n though_o not_o a_o master_n called_z first_o terebintbus_fw-la afterward_o buddas_n which_o buddas_n have_v a_o former_a master_n by_o name_n scythianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o live_v about_o the_o apostolic_a time_n see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o heresy_n draw_v at_o large_a by_o epiphanius_n advers._fw-la manicheos_n pag._n 617_o etc._n etc._n edit_n petau._n petau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim_n 6._o 20._o 20._o this_o eutychianus_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n and_o 11_o month_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o year_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o callistus_n be_v very_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o consul_n under_o who_o they_o begin_v their_o presidency_n and_o under_o who_o they_o die_v eusebius_n here_o take_v away_o 8_o year_n from_o eutychianus_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o xystus_n see_v chap._n 27._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n this_o dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o tyre_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o which_o error_n blondellus_n undertake_v to_o correct_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n commit_v one_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o confound_v this_o dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n with_o dorotheus_n diocletian_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n who_o martyrdom_n our_o author_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n viz._n dorotheus_n one_o be_v presbyter_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o eunuch_n groom_z of_o the_o chamber_n to_o diocletian_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n 1._o this_o dorotheus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o martyr_n for_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o such_o in_o eusebius_n and_o certain_o have_v he_o be_v so_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o reckon_v up_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n see_v also_o he_o be_v his_o master_n 2._o this_o dorotheus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o man_n noble_o descend_v and_o he_o bear_v office_n before_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o other_o dorotheus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n a_o eunuch_n and_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o diocletian_a beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o with_o reason_n only_a youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n last_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o dorotheus_n the_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n suffer_v martyrdom_n while_o he_o have_v that_o office_n hence_o arise_v this_o confusion_n both_o these_o
he_o set_v forth_o what_o miracle_n he_o late_o wrought_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v solummodo_fw-la only_o or_o alone_o which_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o eusebius_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n and_o incarnation_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v man_n who_o be_v enstave_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o if_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o envy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n the_o lover_n of_o mischief_n but_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o period_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o render_v it_o the_o envious_a devil_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o valesius_n version_n version_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n we_o find_v this_o scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n viz._n this_o be_v wicked_a atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o call_v the_o saviour_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o great_a commander_n in_o chief_a of_o god_n host._n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o eusebius_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o place_n i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o consute_n all_o their_o malicious_a calumny_n who_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n eusebius_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v true_o good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v true_o original_o and_o in_o himself_o god_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o own_o name_n which_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o know_v not_o among_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o also_o among_o the_o barbarian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v christ_n own_o name_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contradict_v it_o for_o a_o little_a after_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o before_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n as_o musculus_fw-la here_o translate_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o donaria_fw-la thing_n offer_v and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornament_n and_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_a gift_n declare_v certain_o if_o eusebius_n have_v here_o mean_v consecration_n he_o will_v have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o ten_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n at_o the_o side_n of_o this_o line_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n polite_a elegant_a in_o ancient_a m._n ss_z it_o be_v usual_o find_v place_v at_o the_o more_o elegant_a passage_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 33._o v_o 9_o 9_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a stone_n musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o crescentes_fw-la lapides_fw-la grow_v stone_n christoph_n render_v they_o incedentes_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la lapides_fw-la walk_v stone_n but_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v firm_a if_o the_o stone_n move_v of_o these_o version_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v which_o best_o please_v he_o i_o do_v not_o here_o reject_v christoph._n version_n but_o whereas_o christoph._n suppose_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v that_o god_n who_o we_o praise_v do_v signify_v christ_n i_o can_v at_o all_o commend_v he_o for_o our_o author_n speak_v afterward_o of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o temple_n wherefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n the_o overseer_n of_o this_o work_n hieronym_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o haggai_n lapides_fw-la viventes_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la volvuntur_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la live_v stone_n which_o be_v roll_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o asterisk_n set_v in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v these_o word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v blasphemous_a the_o scholiast_n who_o set_v this_o note_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n eusebius_n speak_v concern_v christ_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v the_o next_o place_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o can_v be_v style_v a_o impious_a expression_n see_v that_o all_o prelate_n do_v resemble_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n attribute_n too_o much_o to_o paulinus_n in_o regard_n he_o give_v he_o the_o second_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n equal_a and_o colleague_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o term_v he_o melchisedech_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o spiritual_a as_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n of_o the_o form_n and_o model_n whereof_o paulinus_n say_v he_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n in_o regard_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o frame_v that_o structure_n vales._n vales._n jo._n 5._o 19_o 19_o see_v exod._n 35._o 31._o 31._o eusebius_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o tabernacle_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o temple_n we_o read_v in_o exod._n chap._n 38._o that_o beseleel_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o temple_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphorical_a term_n take_v from_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o original_n original_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o herculean_a labour_n or_o combat_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 8._o v_o 2._o 2._o the_o phrase_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o itaque_fw-la illi_fw-la deo_fw-la invisi_fw-la nunc_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quando_fw-la ne_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la erant_fw-la and_o we_o thus_o now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n his_o expression_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o harmammon_n part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 7._o chap._n 23._o speak_v thus_o concern_v macrianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v vales._n vales._n psal._n 37._o v_o 14_o 15._o 15._o psal._n 9_o 6._o their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o sound_n sound_n psal._n 9_o 5._o 5._o see_v psal._n 18._o 41._o 41._o psal._n 20._o v_o 8._o 8._o psal._n 73._o v_o 19_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n isal._n 35._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o our_o author_n quote_v this_o text_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 72_o according_a to_o which_o we_o translate_v translate_v he_o allude_v to_o psal._n 74._o v_o 7._o 7._o see_v psal._n 80._o v_o 12_o 13._o 13._o heb._n 12._o v_o 6._o 6._o isai._n 35._o v_o 6._o 6._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z confirmour_n read_v vales._n vales._n see_v hag._n 2._o 9_o 9_o christoph._n thought_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v concern_v the_o temple_n whereas_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o temple_n this_o space_n be_v enclose_v say_v he_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n and_o beautify_v with_o
same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o â—erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n
order_v that_o the_o cubit_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o mend_v which_o from_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n we_o have_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o emendation_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v rufin_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2_o chap._n 23._o this_o order_n of_o constantine_n last_v not_o long_o for_o julian_n command_v that_o the_o same_o cubit_n shall_v be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o serapis_n temple_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o theodosius_n reign_n and_o the_o demolishment_n of_o scrapis_n temple_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o standard_n or_o banner_n which_o the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2_o of_o this_o book_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o which_o add_v this_o place_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n out_o of_o the_o second_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n denique_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominâ—_n thomas_n apostolus_fw-la isset_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la iâ—â—am_fw-la adâ—â—ncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o baptisati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjutores_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illius_fw-la meaning_n the_o persian_a magi._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o return_v from_o his_o travail_n in_o india_n present_v constantine_n with_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o feign_v that_o many_o more_o of_o great_a value_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o lie_v of_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n as_o am._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 25._o pag._n 295._o edit_fw-la vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marâ—â—ll_o pag._n 304._o 304._o rationes_fw-la svas_fw-la scriniaque_fw-la commiâ—it_fw-la so_o rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n translate_v this_o story_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n describe_v this_o young_a man_n office_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la separatis_fw-la locis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o separate_a place_n christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la loca_fw-la seperatim_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la sumerent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o place_v several_o in_o this_o chapter_n socrates_n have_v translate_v rusinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o ecclesiast_n hist._n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n have_v term_v conventicula_fw-la now_o conventicula_fw-la be_v proper_o private_a place_n wherein_o collect_v or_o short_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o from_o these_o place_n church_n be_v distinguish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v the_o same_o tum_o vero_fw-la athanasius_n name_n be_v nuper_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la susceperat_fw-la i._n e._n but_o then_o athanasius_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o meropius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o india_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n metrodorus_n who_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o country_n before_o he_o but_o metrodorus_n return_v not_o from_o his_o indian_a journey_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o for_o at_o his_o return_n from_o india_n he_o present_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o in_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o must_v necessary_o happen_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n for_o then_o constantine_n first_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n now_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o meropius_n therefore_o in_o regard_n follow_v metrodorus_n example_n he_o attempt_v to_o travel_v over_o india_n must_v have_v undertake_v this_o journey_n some_o year_n after_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o meropius_n go_v into_o india_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327._o on_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n be_v as_o yet_o youth_n be_v present_v to_o the_o indian_a king_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v his_o cupbearer_n the_o other_o be_v set_v over_o his_o act_n and_o evidence_n royal._n in_o which_o office_n both_o continue_v to_o the_o king_n death_n now_o suppose_v they_o serve_v the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o indian_a king_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a but_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n entreat_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o her_o son_n be_v of_o age_n let_v we_o also_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v in_o as_o much_o as_o frumentius_n return_v not_o to_o alexandria_n till_o the_o young_a king_n be_v grow_v a_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n so_o frumentius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341_o in_o which_o year_n athanasius_n be_v not_o new_o make_v bishop_n but_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopricck_n above_o fifteen_o year_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n not_o of_o constantine_n as_o rufinus_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v relate_v vales._n vales._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o frumentius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mention_n constantius_n epistle_n to_o aizanas_n and_o sazanas_n the_o king_n of_o auxumis_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o send_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n to_o alexandria_n to_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o frumentius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o new_o ordain_v by_o athanasius_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n say_v that_o this_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n but_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n and_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o frumentius_n for_o auxumis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n usual_o confound_v with_o the_o indian_n so_o philostorgius_n call_v the_o homeritae_n who_o be_v the_o auxumites_n neighbour_n indian_n also_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v abyssine_n call_v themselves_o indian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v frumentius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o lucas_n holsteinius_fw-la atte_v in_o his_o note_n on_o baronius_n martyrology_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v the_o king_n son_n but_o mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la parâ—ulum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a woman_n sayâ—_n he_o carry_v about_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o anxious_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o ruflnus_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o relation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ecce_fw-la matutinus_fw-la &_o anxius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ingredient_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o behold_v the_o king_n perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o sfort._n florent_fw-la and_o all_o at_o m._n ss_z call_v this_o person_n name_n baccurius_fw-la but_o in_o rufinus_n and_o other_o his_o name_n be_v more_o true_o
allow_v georgius_n the_o arian_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o assistance_n whilst_o he_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o alexandria_n see_v our_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 228._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o artemius_n be_v extant_a in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n vales._n vales._n in_o that_o edition_n of_o julianus_n '_o s_z work_v publish_v by_o petavius_n print_v at_o paris_n 1630_o where_o this_o letter_n of_o julianus_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v his_o ten_o epistle_n and_o in_o nicophorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 7._o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a version_n of_o which_o passage_n for_o no_o less_o than_o four_o have_v render_v it_o into_o latin_a be_v langus_n who_o his_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la meliuâ—â—ibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consuluisset_fw-la si_fw-la moderate_a vobiscum_fw-la &_o civiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la tyrannic_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la egisset_fw-la we_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o our_o â—endition_n but_o christophorson_n version_n be_v reprovable_a both_o for_o his_o insert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o contrary_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o also_o because_o he_o excuse_v artemius_n commander_n of_o the_o force_n in_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o civil_o and_o moderate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v most_o absurd_a shall_v julian_n have_v excuse_v he_o who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o a_o criminal_a if_o any_o one_o therefore_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v our_o version_n it_o be_v bâ—t_a insert_v one_o particle_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o etc._n etc._n but_o petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n of_o julianus_n see_v the_o sorementioned_a edition_n have_v produce_v another_o emendation_n from_o some_o m._n ss_z copy_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v preserve_v himself_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v better_a than_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o we_o send_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o produce_v they_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n before_o the_o go_n go_n in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a where_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grandfather_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o clause_n be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o account_n of_o our_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v he_o mean_v julian_n expresect_v of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v much_o in_o julianus_n epistle_n both_o reading_n be_v retain_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o account_n of_o our_o grandfather_n and_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v but_o this_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v julianus_n to_o mention_v his_o grandfather_n here_o sozomen_n do_v confirm_v nicephorus_n read_n as_o we_o may_v see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o do_v also_o still_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v usual_o annex_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o our_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n and_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v about_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o bishop_n beside_o they_o who_o by_o julianus_n edict_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v from_o exile_n to_o wit_n hilarius_n asterius_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o theodores_o true_o remark_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o eccles._n histor._n these_o prelate_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o reduce_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o former_a concord_n therefore_o what_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v create_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o liberius_n in_o order_n to_o their_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v say_v concern_v hilarius_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n beside_o rufinus_n do_v express_o disprove_v this_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v commissionated_a with_o this_o legantine_n power_n by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n who_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o eccles._n histor_n have_v these_o word_n lucifer_n autem_fw-la cum_fw-la exoraretur_fw-la ab_fw-la eusebio_n etc._n etc._n but_o lucifer_n be_v entreat_v by_o eusebius_n that_o they_o may_v go_v together_o to_o see_v athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o a_o general_n consult_v with_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v leave_v determine_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a himself_o but_o send_v his_o deacon_n be_v his_o deputy_n but_o from_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o lucifer_n send_v two_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n herennius_n and_o agapetus_n who_o he_o send_v after_o he_o have_v ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o legate_n of_o paulinus_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n and_o subscribe_v athanasius_n synodick_n epistle_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v thus_o soon_o after_o eusebius_n go_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n lucifer_n together_o with_o these_o two_o bishop_n cyâ—atius_n and_o aâ—aâ—olius_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v bishop_n of_o palius_fw-la the_o other_o of_o 〈…〉_z create_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n send_v his_o legate_n maximus_n and_o calamerus_fw-la to_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n also_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laâ—â—iâ—ea_n who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sect._n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n at_o antioch_n send_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o who_o be_v meet_v at_o alexandria_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o eusebius_n asterius_n and_o lucifer_n legate_n be_v send_v by_o lucifer_n cymatius_fw-la and_o anatolius_n and_o when_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o legate_n send_v by_o paulinus_n and_o apollinaris_n depart_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o see_v and_o give_v order_n to_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n concern_v receive_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n into_o communion_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o that_o affair_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o order_n athanasius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o wit_n to_o lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o asterius_n for_o these_o be_v now_o return_v from_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n cymatius_fw-la and_o anatolius_n this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n which_o baronius_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o from_o athanasius_n nor_o be_v it_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n in_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v both_o from_o the_o inscription_n itself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a letter_n for_o he_o treat_v therein_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n only_o as_o beside_o other_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n athanasius_n translator_n have_v render_v ill_o the_o import_n of_o it_o in_o english_a be_v this_o invite_v therefore_o to_o you_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o you_o especial_o those_o who_o celebrate_v their_o convention_n in_o the_o old_a city_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n mean_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o
nothing_o occur_v at_o this_o passage_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v this_o matron_n penance_n be_v public_a 3_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o she_o perform_v at_o home_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o which_o reason_n of_o valesius_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v from_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a penitent_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o admonish_v and_o council_n they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o this_o for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n second_o confession_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o sozomen_n who_o in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 16_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o she_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o wit_n of_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v she_o by_o the_o penitentiary_n she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v debauch_a by_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o detect_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o this_o fact_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n knowledge_n if_o the_o woman_n confession_n be_v secret_a how_o also_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v this_o wicked_a fact_n who_o degrade_v the_o deacon_n on_o account_n thereof_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v confess_v this_o impious_a act_n first_o send_v for_o the_o deacon_n reprove_v he_o before_o the_o woman_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n then_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o penitent_n and_o who_o deputy_n he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n for_o the_o penitentiary_n hear_v confession_n only_o and_o enjoin_v pennance_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o reconcile_v penitent_n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o make_v this_o objection_n viz._n if_o we_o admit_v what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n make_v know_v the_o deacon_n wickedness_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o matron_n name_n he_o conceal_v further_o the_o deacon_n degradation_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o have_v he_o not_o have_v intimation_n from_o the_o penitentiary_n who_o have_v detect_v the_o deacon_n of_o whoredom_n vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n must_v have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 243_o do_v maintain_v that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a public_a penance_n only_o but_o continue_a confession_n that_o be_v private_a confession_n for_o public_a he_o say_v be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n do_v assert_v that_o neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n be_v abolish_v by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n remove_v this_o particular_a penitentiary-presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o discontent_a people_n indignation_n one_o john_n hasselius_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o 98_o the_o note_n on_o saint_n cyprian_n treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la wort_n a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o abrogate_a not_o the_o office_n itself_o but_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v palpable_o contradict_v 1_o by_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v nectarius_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o by_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o socrates_n and_o eudaemon_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o this_o office_n will_v breed_v 3_o by_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n who_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v abrogate_a in_o his_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o chapter_n in_o socrates_n with_o who_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o agree_v and_o add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n but_o though_o the_o romanist_n differ_v as_o you_o see_v in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v auricular_a confession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v auricular_a or_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v from_o the_o attestation_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n it_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n pag._n 343_o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666._o 1666._o from_o this_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o eudamon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o nectarius_n abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter's_a office_n displease_v our_o socrates_n whence_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v what_o ever_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v no_o novatianist_n for_o have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n he_o will_v doubtless_o never_o have_v sound_a fault_n with_o that_o sanction_n of_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o abrogate_a the_o penitentiary_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v doubt_v to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o advice_n eudaemon_n suggest_v to_o nectarius_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o novatian_o never_o admit_v either_o of_o penitency_n or_o of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n beside_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n term_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n bare_o and_o simple_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v questionless_a never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 11._o or_o can_v comprehend_v in_o their_o opinion_n thereof_o thereof_o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o &_o book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o 10._o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o 9_o socrat._v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n that_o be_v marcianus_n marcianus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o angarum_fw-la the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sangarum_n so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o same_o read_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o canon_n canon_n that_o be_v indifferent_a indifferent_a this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a stand_n for_o even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n age_n this_o mistake_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o secrate_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o epiphanius_n render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la else_o tunc_fw-la fuissetregular_a definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o determination_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n fast_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o night_n celebrate_v the_o
be_v learned_a young_a man_n thus_o proclus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v atticus_n notary_n as_o socrates_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 41._o and_o long_o before_o that_o athanasius_n be_v notary_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o in_o pope_n gelasius_n decree_n cap._n 2._o among_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o lectores_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o defensores_fw-la be_v reckon_v in_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis's_n life_n chap._n 22._o be_v these_o word_n lector_fw-la aut_fw-la notarius_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la câ—ssabat_fw-la clamare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reader_n or_o notary_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n epaphroditus_n be_v term_v the_o reader_n and_o notary_n of_o hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o the_o rhodii_n from_o all_o which_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o notarie_n and_o reader_n be_v office_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n confirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o notary_n marcianus_n and_o martyrius_n which_o occur_v in_o surius_n at_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o october_n these_o notary_n register_v the_o act_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la collationis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la donatistas_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o title_n excipientibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la januario_n &_o vitale_n notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n victore_fw-la &_o cresconio_fw-la notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v also_o januarius_n and_o vitales_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n victor_n and_o cresconius_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n register_n the_o act_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v over_o these_o a_o primicerius_fw-la notariorum_fw-la or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n who_o be_v usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o petrus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n recite_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n edict_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o metropolitan_n but_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o notary_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o verge_n or_o staff_n before_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis_n vales._n vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d self_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o if_o this_o punctation_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o clergyman_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v every_o where_o stile_n himself_o scholasticus_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o point_v to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v another_o punctation_n here_o to_o wit_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n one_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v too_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o period_n further_o that_o socrates_n have_v be_v conversant_a in_o thessaly_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o have_v see_v or_o know_n another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n although_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o a_o absent_a as_o a_o present_a person_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o his_o order_n or_o make_v no_o clergyman_n which_o displease_v i_o not_o notwithstanding_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v something_o that_o be_v heavy_a to_o wit_n his_o be_v excommunicate_v vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o floretine_n m._n s._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o the_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v in_o that_o m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compose_v in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o nicephorus_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o heliodorus_n be_v order_v in_o a_o synod_n either_o to_o burn_v his_o love-book_n or_o else_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fabulous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n whether_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o amour_n of_o theagenes_n and_o chariclea_n be_v write_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o bishop_n or_o by_o some_o body_n else_o vales._n vales._n or_o look_v not_o not_o this_o office_n the_o greek_a church_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a lucernarium_fw-la as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o ennodius_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n on_o cassianus_n at_o the_o word_n luccernaris_n hora._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n conform_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n have_v word_v it_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o also_o for_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la se_fw-la imperiali_fw-la conformant_a ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperial_a church_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la primariae_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primary_n church_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n here_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n usual_o give_v this_o appellation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v get_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o novatian_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n except_o those_o saturday_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o ember-week_n for_o in_o lent_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o note_n g._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o pope_n leo_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_n fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n but_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o fryday_n on_o saturdays_n they_o watch_v at_o s_o t_o peter_n church_n as_o the_o same_o leo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o pentecost_n and_o concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n wherefore_o baronius_n petavius_n and_o halloixius_n do_v undeserved_o reprove_v our_o socrates_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n vales._n vales._n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a be_v sufficient_a to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la whence_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la i_o know_v indeed_o that_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o rufinus_n and_o jerome_n common_o term_v excerpta_fw-la excerption_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_o write_v in_o regard_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o canonicum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la judicium_fw-la that_o a_o canonical_a judicatory_a be_v constitute_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o read_n be_v eustathius_n answer_v in_o valesius_n versiâ—n_n it_o be_v respondit_fw-la pergamius_n pergamius_n answer_v answer_v or_o have_v judge_v judge_v or_o business_n business_n or_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n matter_n or_o make_v use_v of_o outcry_n outcry_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lend_v exaction_n by_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v for_o our_o copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o yet_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n which_o i_o procure_v opportune_o while_o our_o edition_n be_v in_o the_o press_n have_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n have_v insert_v some_o word_n here_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o to_o or_o pronounce_v sentence_n sentence_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n also_o in_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n act_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n occur_v it_o be_v more_o true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v our_o design_n but_o by_o transpose_v the_o preposition_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o etc._n etc._n which_o writing_n be_v far_o more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o second_o second_o these_o legate_n of_o the_o romish-see_a i_o suppose_v point_n at_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n record_v matth._n 16._o 18._o as_o a_o comment_n on_o which_o text_n take_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la term_v also_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la pag._n 113._o edit_fw-la bafil_v 1558._o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o person_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o unity_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o have_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n as_o beginning_n from_o one._n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o one_o or_o estrange_v estrange_v or_o remove_v remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v by_o translatour_n for_o langus_n render_v it_o consuetudinem_fw-la custom_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o thus_o &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la jure_fw-la esse_fw-la abalienatum_fw-la and_o be_v alienate_v from_o all_o ecclesiastic_a right_n the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 214_o render_v it_o functionem_fw-la function_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a version_n in_o the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n which_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n send_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n who_o be_v then_o at_o chalcedon_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v instead_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n be_v make_v use_n of_o now_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o add_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o laïck-communion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n but_o be_v also_o remove_v from_o every_o ecclesiastic_a office_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a act_n or_o act_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a for_o to_o do_v that_o be_v sacrilege_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 247._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o dioscorus_n libel_n of_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clergyman_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n who_o be_v then_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 214._o due_a order_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o dioscorus_n deposition_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n also_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n be_v to_o perform_v that_o afterward_o in_o their_o synodick_n letter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a in_o declare_v dioscorus_n deposition_n to_o the_o alexandrian_a ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v then_o at_o chalcedon_n to_o wit_n to_o elâ—â—mosynus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_z and_o too_o euthalius_n archdeacon_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v certain_a evagrius_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n which_o appellation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n edition_n or_o convention_n convention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a at_o this_o place_n further_o the_o place_n here_o mean_v by_o evagrius_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 159_o edit_n bin._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o advertisement_n before_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n which_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o be_v different_a from_o those_o we_o now_o have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o three_o action_n to_o evagrius_n be_v the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o that_o which_o in_o our_o copy_n be_v inscribe_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o three_o to_o evagrius_n as_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o this_o place_n and_o those_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prelude_n or_o cessation_n c_o the_o place_n which_o evagrius_n mean_v here_o occur_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 159._o also_o the_o word_n of_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o page_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 160._o vales._n vales._n or_o prate_v against_o against_o or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o have_v constitute_v to_o we_o one_o christ_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o be_v
to_o be_v punish_v by_o anthemius_n the_o augustalis_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n which_o amendment_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n moreover_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 16_o affirm_v that_o johannes_n the_o occonomus_fw-la or_o steward_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n on_o a_o far_o different_a account_n for_o he_o say_v that_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n send_v some_o ecclesiastic_n to_o constantinople_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n the_o occonomus_fw-la who_o may_v give_v the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o his_o own_o restitution_n they_o also_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o timotheus_n otherwise_o than_o well_o no_o other_o person_n but_o a_o catholic_n may_v be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o thing_n zeno_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o salophaciolus_n advice_n order_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a clergy_n as_o felix_n atte_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o gelasius_n in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n further_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n at_o the_o margin_n here_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v johannes_n tabennesiota_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o johannes_n be_v term_v tabennesiota_n by_o theophanes_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o tabennenses_n at_o canopus_n where_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n have_v likewise_o former_o follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n term_v this_o johannes_n bare_o and_o simple_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n he_o be_v style_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o timotheus_n catholicus_n why_o therefore_o do_v evagrius_n or_o rather_o zacharias_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n take_v it_o say_v here_o that_o johannes_n be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o saint_n john_n church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o steward_n of_o this_o church_n only_o but_o he_o look_v after_o the_o revenue_n and_o money_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sixteen_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n porro_fw-la johannes_n ex_fw-la oeconomo_n amicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hillo_o magistro_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la descendit_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la factusque_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la habens_fw-la causas_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la further_o johannes_n of_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la be_v make_v a_o friend_n to_o hillus_n the_o magister_n who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n go_v down_o to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v make_v steward_n again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o habent_fw-la cause_n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v habens_fw-la gazas_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la have_v the_o treasure_n or_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o emendation_n liberatus_n follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v which_o run_v thus_o qui_fw-la mulâ—a_fw-la &_o pretiosa_fw-la xenia_fw-la direxit_fw-la hillo_o magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o direct_v or_o send_a many_o and_o those_o precious_a present_n to_o hillus_n the_o magister_n etc._n etc._n or_o must_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v then_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n indeed_o heretofore_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v term_v the_o caesarea_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o socrates_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o theodosius_n after_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o serapium_n may_v become_v the_o great_a church_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v remove_v thither_o concern_v this_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n rufinus_n speak_v in_o chap._n 27._o of_o his_o second_o book_n eccles._n histor._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n to_o which_o afterward_o the_o serapium_n or_o serapis_n temple_n be_v demolish_a golden_a house_n that_o i_o may_v use_v rufinus_n word_n which_o be_v aurea_fw-la tecta_fw-la be_v erect_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n perform_v the_o religious_a assemble_v as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o concern_v dioscorus_n pag._n 139._o vales._n vales._n the_o power_n therefore_o of_o elect_v their_o bishop_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v remove_v the_o privilege_n of_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o place_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o against_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o without_o reason_n challenge_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o proterius_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n in_o regard_n the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o its_o own_o inclination_n prone_a to_o sedition_n have_v several_a time_n raise_v vehement_a disturbance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o commonalty_n commonalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o concern_v this_o oath_n wherein_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n have_v former_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v pope_n simplicius_n speak_v in_o his_o 17_o the_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n liberatus_n also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n or_o unite_n rescript_n rescript_n or_o those_o of_o proterius_n party_n party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n zeno_n unite_n edict_n which_o a_o little_a before_o evagrius_n have_v term_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o evagrius_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v exhort_v they_o like_o a_o priest_n to_o embrace_v unity_n but_o it_o be_v term_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o a_o wholesome_a dispensation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o appear_v it_o invite_v all_o catholic_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v suppress_v further_o this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o trocondus_n and_o severinus_n be_v consul_n as_o baronius_n write_v which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 17_o relate_v that_o pergamius_n be_v not_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n but_o dux_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o acacius_n persuasit_fw-la zenoni_n etc._n etc._n acacius_n persuade_v zeno_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o apollonius_n the_o augustalis_n and_o to_o pergamius_n the_o dux_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v johannes_n out_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v as_o have_v seize_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o see_n vales._n vales._n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la cite_v this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o flavius_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o augustus_n to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n then_o facundus_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o term_n orthodox_n and_o express_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n to_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o head_n further_o this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v
deacon_n with_o stephen_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o those_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o effectual_o cooperate_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v he_o draw_v after_o he_o simon_n magus_n with_o many_o other_o man_n this_o simon_n at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v deceive_v by_o his_o imposture_n that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o very_a person_n be_v great_o amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n philip_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n crafty_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o so_o far_o counterfeit_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o admiration_n we_o see_v now_o do_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o most_o filthy_a sect_n who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v like_o some_o pestilent_a and_o leprous_a disease_n do_v deep_o corrupt_v all_o those_o into_o who_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o instil_v that_o pernicious_a and_o incurable_a poison_n which_o lie_v conceal_v within_o they_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o viciousness_n be_v discover_v in_o like_a manner_n simon_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n detect_v by_o peter_n be_v deserve_o punish_v furthermore_o when_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o increase_v divine_a providence_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v according_a to_o their_o country_n fashion_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o philip_n warn_v of_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o the_o comfortable_a advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o he_o be_v real_o fulfil_v that_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31._o aethiopia_n shall_v stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o this_o time_n etc._n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v vouchsafe_v this_o call_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n when_o the_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o divulge_v among_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a customary_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n every_o strange_a and_o unusual_a accident_n that_o happen_v within_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v may_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n pilate_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o much_o talk_v of_o over_o all_o palestine_n give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o how_o that_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a he_o be_v now_o by_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o tiberius_n refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v deify_v but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a approbation_n or_o assistance_n when_o therefore_o the_o senate_n have_v reject_v the_o relation_n concern_v our_o saviour_n tiberius_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a judgement_n attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o vales._n tertullian_n a_o man_n incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o every_o way_n famous_a and_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n write_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a but_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a do_v declare_v in_o these_o very_a word_n think_v and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o these_o law_n there_o be_v a_o old_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v no_o god_n before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n marcus_z aemilius_z know_v this_o concern_v his_o god_n alburnus_n and_o this_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n because_o among_o you_o divinity_n be_v weigh_v by_o humane_a approbation_n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v propitious_a to_o god_n tiberius_n therefore_o in_o who_o time_n the_o christian_a name_n make_v its_o entry_n into_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o syria_n palestine_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v apparent_a which_o he_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o suffrage_n but_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n which_o opinion_n divine_a providence_n according_a to_o his_o dispensation_n instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o its_o infancy_n may_v without_o impediment_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n iii_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o present_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a 4._o scripture_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v throughout_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n gather_v which_o like_o a_o threshing-floor_n fill_v with_o corn_n be_v throng_v with_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o ignorance_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o error_n of_o old_a be_v ensnare_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o idol_n as_o in_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n be_v free_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o cruel_a master_n and_o loosen_a from_o their_o heavy_a bond_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o they_o worship_v with_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o that_o divine_a and_o sober_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v spread_v among_o mankind_n when_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o cornelius_n of_o the_o city_n valeâ—_n caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a household_n by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n disperse_v upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n now_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o which_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o beside_o also_o other_o brethren_n in_o number_n not_o a_o few_o the_o appellation_n of_o vales._n christian_n then_o and_o there_o first_o spring_v up_o as_o from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o fertile_a soil_n and_o agabus_n also_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a foretold_v the_o dearth_n that_o afterward_o happen_v and_o vales._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o relieve_v the_o brethren_n by_o their_o ministration_n